earth_n the_o writer_n be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v authority_n enough_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v praise_n enough_o vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o salutation_n be_v contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n in_o which_o 1_o he_o wish_v the_o ephesian_n grace_n that_o be_v all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 2_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n peace_n or_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n but_o especial_o quietness_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o redemption_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o freedom_n from_o evil_n 3_o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o channel_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n wish_v to_o they_o viz._n god_n from_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v good_a will_v enough_o towards_o the_o ephesian_n and_o argument_n also_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n with_o that_o submission_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v they_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n for_o our_o blessing_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n or_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o proposition_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god-man_n that_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a infinite_a essence_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o assume_v humane_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n be_v thirteen_o have_v blessed_a arg._n 1._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o believer_n or_o have_v gracious_o heaâ—t_v upon_o we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ._n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v celebrate_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o argument_n tend_v every_o one_o whereof_o breathe_v ouâ—_n grace_n for_o 1._o the_o giver_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n concern_v we_o and_o consequent_o our_o father_n who_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v blessed_a 2._o the_o give_v of_o these_o benefit_n be_v active_o call_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o actual_a or_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o deed_n towards_o we_o have_v bless_v we_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v grace_n for_o we_o who_o god_n bless_v be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v deserve_v any_o good_a with_o all_o blessing_n 4._o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o benefit_n themselves_o include_v grace_n for_o a_o blessing_n take_v passive_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o benefit_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o mere_a grace_n spiritual_a blessing_n 5_o here_o be_v grace_n also_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o other_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o measure_n of_o proportion_n to_o any_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a work_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v in_o this_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n all_o blessing_n 6._o this_o tend_v to_o grace_v too_o because_o every_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o which_o gift_n there_o be_v none_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o good_a work_n or_o intention_n of_o a_o good_a work_n all_o this_o be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o who_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n hear_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n too_o because_o these_o benefit_n with_o which_o we_o above_o other_o be_v bless_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o take_v their_o original_n from_o heaven_n be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o way_n savour_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o yet_o do_v season_n to_o we_o our_o condition_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v for_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v we_o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o common_a parent_n before_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v on_o we_o by_o he_o in_o who_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o we_o possess_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o and_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o keep_v both_o they_o in_o himself_o for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a or_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o vers._n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n argum._n 1._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n actual_o in_o time_n free_o bestow_v all_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o of_o his_o grace_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v obain_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o blesâ—_n he_o all_o the_o woâ—ds_n of_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a election_n for_o 1._o our_o election_n be_v of_o god_n unto_o life_n before_o other_o our_o companion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o god_n leave_v and_o
who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o whole_a will_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n arg._n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v heir_n so_o also_o by_o the_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o by_o special_a covenant_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n or_o lord_n proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a by_o who_o arg._n 3._o by_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o eternity_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n &_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a arg._n 4._o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v manifest_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n or_o the_o beam_a forth_o of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shine_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a in_o and_o of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o although_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_o undivided_a by_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o shine_a be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o we_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a image_n arg._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v instruct_v we_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o essence_n who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a uphold_v arg._n 6._o christ_n uphold_v support_v preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a purge_a arg._n 7._o he_o have_v obtain_v purchase_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n full_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n god_n and_o man_n receive_v no_o assistance_n from_o any_o one_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a sit_v arg._n 8._o after_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o alone_o once_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o god-man_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a reign_v in_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a ver._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o further_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o union_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n this_o last_o argument_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n whereof_o the_o seven_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n reas._o 1_o from_o psal._n 2.7_o concern_v christ_n say_v god_n the_o father_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o which_o place_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o after_o another_o and_o high_a manner_n be_v a_o son_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angelâ—_n a_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o act._n 3.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o where_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v a_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v and_o so_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o will_v be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o this_o day_n aught_o not_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n declaration_n as_o a_o son_n but_o also_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a generation_n for_o eternity_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o day_n whereby_o the_o present_a day_n be_v signify_v because_o eternity_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o always_o whole_o present_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o successive_a or_o one_o after_o another_o as_o in_o our_o time_n but_o one_o constant_a permanency_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o pretertense_n that_o although_o thou_o hear_v of_o he_o as_o present_v yet_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o generation_n perfect_o pass_v or_o eternal_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o it_o continual_o beam_n forth_o from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a above_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o a_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o messenger_n and_o i_o will_v be_v reas._n 2._o from_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o where_o in_o solomon_n the_o type_n god_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o the_o world_n vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o reas._o 3_o from_o psal._n 97.7_o when_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n as_o his_o first-born_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o native_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o essence_n so_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o command_v that_o even_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n reas._n 4._o from_o psal._n 104.5_o god_n have_v seclude_v the_o angel_n from_o divine_a glory_n or_o worship_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o flame_n may_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n reas._n 5._o from_o psal._n 45.7_o 8._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v his_o son_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a throne_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o elect._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o perfect_v his_o
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o next_o difference_n he_o make_v this_o the_o law_n admit_v man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n melchisedec_n order_n in_o the_o type_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o one_o in_o it_o without_o a_o suffragan_n or_o substitute_v priest_n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o priesthood_n without_o partner_n or_o deputy_n or_o suffragane_n then_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchesede_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o march_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priest_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 4._o the_o four_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v effectual_a to_o pacify_v nor_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v to_o come_v nor_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v forcible_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o then_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n a_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o five_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n over_o who_o death_n have_v power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o for_o their_o short_a life_n time_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o have_v consecrate_v he_o for_o evermore_o then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 6._o the_o last_o difference_n the_o law_n institute_v priest_n be_v not_o god_n last_o will_v but_o may_v suffer_v addition_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o god_n last_o and_o unchangeable_a will._n therefore_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n viii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o have_v no_o priest_n now_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o offerer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v something_o therefore_o so_o must_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n vers_fw-la 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o now_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n over_o the_o levite_n head_n and_o have_v a_o office_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o if_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a another_o have_v be_v needless_a vers_fw-la 7._o but_o another_o covenant_n be_v needful_a and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o vers_fw-la 8._o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o old_a which_o the_o people_n break_v vers_fw-la 9_o for_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o make_v we_o keep_v our_o part_n of_o it_o vers_n 10.11_o and_o to_o pardon_v where_o we_o fail_v vers_fw-la 12._o now_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o new_a come_v vers_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o capacity_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o urge_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o say_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o priesthood_n then_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v see_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o see_v till_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v 3._o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o see_v till_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3._o in_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o highpriest_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o dominion_n so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o two_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o he_o note_v the_o place_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o their_o priesthood_n be_v only_o exercise_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v no_o earthly_a city_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o only_a place_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o for_o all_o this_o glory_n yet_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v here_o a_o minister_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o high_a honour_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v with_o both_o and_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o he_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n also_o and_o that_o in_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o take_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o as_o a_o faithful_a agent_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o present_v procure_v and_o give_v forth_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o their_o estate_n require_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o body_n miraculous_o form_v by_o god_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n
he_o i_o be_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o my_o service_n therefore_o you_o roman_n ought_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o entertain_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o call_v argu._n 2._o by_o call_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n i._n e._n a_o servant_n extraordinary_a who_o as_o a_o ambassador_n be_o send_v from_o christ_n with_o instruction_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o found_v and_o govern_v church_n which_o office_n i_o have_v not_o invade_v but_o immediate_o call_v i_o have_v receive_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o separate_a argum._n 3._o i_o be_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o be_o design_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o office_n alone_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n gal._n 1.15_o appoint_a by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o christ_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n therefore_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n ought_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o vers._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o argum._n 4._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o new_a or_o feign_v but_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o embrace_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n vers._n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o any_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god-man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n true_o man_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o very_a god_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o many_o sign_n so_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v express_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n most_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o subsequent_a doctrine_n vers._n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n argum._n 6._o to_o this_o very_a end_n the_o glorious_a office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o myself_o by_o christ_n that_o according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v grant_v to_o we_o we_o may_v obtain_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o save_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o subjection_n of_o mind_n to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o among_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v you_o believe_a roman_n be_v the_o chief_a because_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o be_v you_o subject_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o submission_n of_o mind_n vers._n 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o remain_v the_o description_n and_o salutation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o the_o eight_o argument_n be_v contain_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n effectual_o call_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v and_o heir_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v you_o grace_n i._n e._n all_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n peace_n i._n e._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o your_o happiness_n either_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v his_o procmial_a speech_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n argum._n 9_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o report_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v famous_a which_o you_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o i_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o you_o all_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o my_o gospel_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n vers._n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n argum._n 10._o the_o care_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_v not_o let_v i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n which_o because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n i_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o vers._n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o argum._n 11._o that_o i_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o not_o decline_v the_o labour_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n unto_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o ought_v you_o willing_o to_o hearken_v vers._n 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v argum._n 12._o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o see_v you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o your_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o that_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o you_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n against_o what_o ever_o tentation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v willing_o to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n vers._n 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o he_o unfold_v this_o argument_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v arrogant_o speak_v modest_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o edification_n from_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o they_o from_o his_o vers._n 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oftentimes_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n argum._n 13._o although_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o yet_o after_o many_o impediment_n i_o resume_v my_o purpose_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o again_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v not_o only_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v some_o among_o you_o to_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o among_o the_o
christ_n precede_a humiliation_n that_o be_v his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o abasement_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unto_o burial_n whence_o be_v hint_v argum._n 9_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o very_a phrase_n david_n describe_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.18_o and_o also_o ascend_v again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n into_o one_o and_o unite_n it_o to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o prophecy_n he_o gather_v that_o christ_n god_n who_o descend_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o that_o he_o may_v take_v flesh_n be_v not_o make_v another_o or_o any_o other_o person_n when_o he_o ascend_v as_o god_n incarnate_a or_o have_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o constitute_v or_o perfect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v and_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o even_o as_o he_o that_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v when_o naked_a furthermore_o come_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o add_v argum._n 10._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v gather_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o in_o part_n show_v how_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n by_o ennumerate_v the_o several_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n some_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n ordain_v for_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church_n some_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n institute_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n argum._n 11._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n 1_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v restore_v even_o as_o member_n loosen_v and_o out_o of_o joint_n set_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n 2_o that_o the_o minister_n avoid_v idleness_n and_o tyrannize_a government_n shall_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o so_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o stray_v sheep_n may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o 3_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o and_o every_o one_o make_v proficiency_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n appoint_v office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n all_o the_o saint_n may_v so_o grow_v up_o together_o as_o to_o constitute_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n argum._n 12._o from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o ministry_n must_v continue_v until_o all_o we_o elect_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o until_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o until_o all_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v or_o that_o be_v elect_v as_o many_o as_o do_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v i_o say_v until_o we_o all_o come_v one_o after_o another_o to_o a_o present_a knowledge_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n or_o to_o a_o perfect_a regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o unite_v and_o perfect_v shall_v constitute_v one_o mystical_a christ_n who_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o attain_v his_o full_a stature_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o business_n may_v be_v advance_v we_o shall_v strive_v for_o unity_n and_o concord_n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v argum._n 13._o from_o another_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o child_n ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o inconstant_a toss_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n through_o unsetledness_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n deceit_n and_o treacherous_a seduce_v of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v endeavour_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n argum._n 14._o from_o the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n christ_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v shun_v seduce_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o charity_n and_o so_o by_o truth_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v thrive_v in_o all_o virtue_n into_o one_o christ_n mystical_a therefore_o for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v study_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n that_o christ_n our_o head_n may_v appear_v excellent_a among_o we_o and_o we_o who_o can_v otherwise_o increase_v shall_v become_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o he_o vers._n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n argum._n 15._o take_a from_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n mystical_a or_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o body_n he_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v increase_n in_o charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o description_n he_o show_v 1_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o its_o head_n and_o original_n and_o from_o he_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o its_o body_n that_o be_v all_o save_a truth_n together_o with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o its_o true_a member_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o christ._n 2_o that_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o office_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v fit_o frame_v or_o compose_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o besit_a order_n and_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o he_o and_o join_v in_o he_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n also_o by_o the_o several_a relation_n partly_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o advocate_n the_o surety_n etc._n etc._n partly_o betwixt_o one_o another_o such_o as_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o coheir_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o tie_v more_o strict_o to_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v several_a band_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o nourishment_n through_o which_o as_o through_o channel_n or_o
that_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o leave_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o world_n nay_o nor_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o through_o the_o chink_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n be_v five_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v or_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vile_a servant_n or_o in_o man_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o unite_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o debase_v himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o debase_v himself_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o free_a man_n to_o a_o external_a condition_n most_o reproachful_a among_o man_n which_o be_v servile_a for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o likeness_n he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n body_n and_o soul_n like_v in_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n like_v in_o the_o common_a infirmity_n which_o follow_v mankind_n last_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v be_v find_v in_o fashion_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o all_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n observe_v and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o from_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o true_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o from_o the_o true_a property_n of_o one_o true_o man_n and_o from_o every_o fashion_n that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o humble_v himself_o 3_o that_o be_v now_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o man_n though_o true_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o or_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disposition_n and_o order_n he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n less_o than_o his_o father_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o father_n and_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v less_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o absolute_o submit_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o redemption_n of_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o 4_o that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o life-time_n patient_o bear_v the_o yoke_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o death_n or_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o humane_a life_n for_o his_o sheep_n according_a to_o his_o father_n command_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o violent_a curse_a most_o dishonourable_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n here_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n reward_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o for_o we_o too_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v argument_n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o party_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n so_o you_o may_v expect_v exaltation_n if_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v maintain_v the_o church_n concord_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n you_o must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o because_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n also_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n for_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a will_n and_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n by_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v and_o by_o make_v know_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n command_v and_o cause_v that_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v rule_n be_v adore_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o as_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o name_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v viz._n that_o every_o creature_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o willing_o submit_v it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n authority_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n that_o be_v submit_v to_o he_o for_o spirit_n proper_o have_v no_o knee_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n all_o man_n shall_v at_o last_o if_o not_o willing_o at_o least_o unwilling_o and_o compel_v confess_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v in_o prison_n all_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o majesty_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o now_o oppose_v he_o shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n last_o lest_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v whole_o seem_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o tongue_n or_o that_o of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n christ_n shall_v receive_v glory_n either_o in_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o see_v that_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v when_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o
saint_n can_v find_v out_o nor_o the_o needs_o of_o all_o man_n exhaust_v or_o consume_v vers._n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 5_o the_o endeavour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o imposture_n of_o they_o who_o by_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v do_v draw_v the_o unstable_a and_o unwary_a from_o christ_n partly_o by_o paralogism_n and_o sophistical_a argumentation_n partly_o by_o insinuate_v and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o a_o paint_a eloquence_n to_o which_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o aim_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beguile_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n vers._n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 6_o his_o endeavour_n concern_v their_o salvation_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o receive_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n right_o settle_v among_o they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o epaphras_n but_o from_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v this_o epistle_n for_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v great_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o solid_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v careful_a concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o heavenly_a work_n among_o they_o leave_v this_o order_n be_v disturb_v or_o his_o doctrine_n corrupt_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o from_o his_o endeavour_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disputation_n undertake_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o corruption_n the_o part_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v five_o 1_o that_o they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n jesus_n already_o receive_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o invent_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o abide_v and_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n vers._n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o that_o they_o endeavour_v for_o a_o most_o near_o and_o firm_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n through_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epaphras_n he_o illustrate_v this_o soundness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o tree_n spread_v their_o root_n deep_a in_o the_o earth_n partly_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o building_n solid_o found_v abound_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o and_o abound_v to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o a_o daily_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n vers._n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 5_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o touch_v seducer_n who_o take_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o imposture_n as_o beast_n be_v take_v in_o net_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o he_o reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o imposture_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v philosophy_n or_o a_o vain_a deceit_n so_o call_v not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o exceed_v its_o bound_n and_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o do_v from_o the_o model_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n determine_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n although_o it_o show_v open_o the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v vain_a deceit_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n invent_v by_o humane_a wit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o legal_a or_o levitical_a rite_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a rudiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o his_o come_n vanish_v away_o like_o shadow_n vers._n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a he_o add_v ten_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v so_o much_o as_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o christ_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n see_v that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v found_v so_o that_o he_o necessary_o seek_v something_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n who_o seek_v thing_n that_o may_v bring_v salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ._n vers._n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n argum._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o full_a fountain_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a believe_a in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o first_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n further_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o the_o head_n argum._n 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n even_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n partly_o because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n he_o uphold_v even_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o man_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o enjoy_v therefore_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a from_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n do_v we_o expect_v any_o good_a vers._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n argum._n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n they_o have_v spiritual_a circumcision_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o circumcision_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n make_v by_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n of_o those_o that_o judaize_n seek_v anything_o out_o of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 5._o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o lawful_a sign_n of_o internal_a circumcision_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o internal_a thing_n yea_o nor_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o a_o internal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o without_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ._n bury_v argum._n 6._o you_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v and_o so_o right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v in_o baptism_n
the_o truth_n be_v sustain_v as_o with_o a_o pillar_n and_o certain_a butteress_n by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n only_o divine_a truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o abide_n and_o the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o by_o her_o minister_n take_v care_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o preach_v proclaim_v and_o communicate_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o with_o weapon_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n vers._n 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n artic._n 3._o contain_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o all_o other_o save_v doctrine_n lean_a which_o foundation_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o mean_v aught_o to_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o article_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v seven_o 1_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v great_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o natural_a reason_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o without_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n christian_a piety_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n great_a it_o be_v call_v great_a because_o it_o treat_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a god_n the_o second_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n viz._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_o and_o eternal_o god_n manifest_a viz._n to_o the_o whole_a world_n visible_o and_o open_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n viz._n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n even_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o show_v forth_o himself_o the_o true_a immanuel_n and_o god_n with_o we_o and_o here_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v point_v out_o the_o divine_a which_o do_v assume_v and_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v assume_v and_o the_o whole_a debasement_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v herein_o contain_v justify_v doct._n 3._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o show_v itself_o forth_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n also_o in_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o true_a but_o also_o abundant_o declare_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n and_o priest_n eternal_a and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o angel_n doct._n 4._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n i._n e._n acknowledge_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v more_o apparent_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n as_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o conception_n birth_n suffer_v and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o hitherto_o admire_v this_o mystery_n amaze_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n desire_v further_a to_o look_v into_o it_o stoop_v down_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o eph._n 3.10_o for_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v preach_v docâ—_n 5._o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o gentile_n who_o as_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o conceal_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n believe_v on_o doct._n 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o mean_a man_n and_o no_o way_n garnish_v with_o humane_a splendour_n when_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o lock_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n conquer_a all_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v entertain_v and_o gain_v the_o victory_n after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v itself_o receive_a up_o doct._n 7._o the_o mystery_n be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o most_o abject_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n lay_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o length_n crucify_v seem_v to_o end_v his_o life_n most_o miserable_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n from_o whence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o this_o very_a day_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n show_v what_o power_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v fast_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n derive_v their_o original_n and_o establishment_n chap._n iu._n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forewarn_v he_o about_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n free_a from_o that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n vers._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o premise_n four_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o defection_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o but_o express_o forewarn_v they_o of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v wherein_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v begin_v and_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o second_o contain_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o defection_n cause_n 1_o deceive_v spirit_n i._n e._n devil_n author_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o imposture_n cause_n 2_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n invent_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v 3_o attention_n harken_v to_o and_o miserable_a man_n give_v credit_n to_o those_o teacher_n and_o devil_n vers._n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o describe_v those_o diabolical_a teacher_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o those_o false_a doctrine_n into_o
death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n argum._n 10._o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o so_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o as_o a_o executioner_n have_v by_o the_o law_n against_o all_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n argum._n 11._o among_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o fear_n all_o sinner_n be_v hold_v all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o they_o see_v themselves_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n argum._n 12._o christ_n by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n he_o subsist_v heâ—_n advance_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n to_o privilege_n dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o take_v not_o therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n argum._n 13._o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n the_o elect_n in_o nature_n property_n affection_n and_o all_o infirmity_n except_o sin_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o perpetual_a intercession_n with_o god_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v argum._n 14._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fit_v by_o his_o experience_n of_o suffering_n in_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o succour_v we_o under_o the_o like_a trial_n therefore_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o true_a god-man_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o all_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n do_v dash_v against_o chap._n iii_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n even_o under_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellency_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o apostatise_v from_o it_o to_o this_o end_n produce_v fifteen_o argument_n vers._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n argum._n 1._o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o effectual_a call_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n apostle_n argum._n 2._o you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n of_o your_o faith_n send_v from_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n you_o have_v he_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o priesthood_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v not_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o obtain_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o your_o christian_a profession_n because_o the_o hebrew_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o moses_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n therefore_o here_o on_o set_a purpose_n he_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n argum._n 4._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o by_o how_o much_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moses_n also_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o house_n therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a under_o the_o same_o comparison_n as_o no_o house_n not_o part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v build_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o another_o man_n so_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o himself_o but_o owe_v his_o building_n to_o some_o high_a architect_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n argum._n 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o another_o family_n to_o testify_v and_o that_o indeed_o dark_o which_o afterward_o more_o full_o and_o open_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o be_v over_o his_o house_n and_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o who_o house_n argum._n 7._o if_o we_o firm_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o hope_n we_o now_o make_v our_o boast_n we_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o house_n or_o his_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v today_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n argum._n 8._o from_o psal._n 95.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
the_o thing_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n without_o all_o kindred_n and_o natural_a or_o earthly_a consanguinity_n nor_o end_n mark_v 9_o as_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o historical_a and_o typical_a state_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o bold_a who_o dare_v to_o search_v after_o and_o define_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o genealogy_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o conceal_v make_a like_o that_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v solid_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v typical_o and_o in_o that_o assimilation_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o priest_n eternal_a vers._n 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n mark_v 10._o as_o abraham_n although_o conqueror_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o the_o father_n in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v melchisedec_n superior_a to_o himself_o viz._n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o necessary_o acknowledge_v christ_n represent_v in_o that_o type_n much_o above_o himself_o vers._n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o christ_n excellency_n from_o this_o that_o levi_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n be_v above_o his_o brethren_n because_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n melchisedec_n iâ—_n superior_a to_o abraham_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v tithe_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n mark_v 11._o melchisedec_n who_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o as_o superior_a bless_a abraham_n abraham_n himself_o i_o say_v who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o christ_n who_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o only_o be_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o both_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o spring_v of_o he_o vers._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o excellency_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n whereby_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o power_n whereby_o god_n effectual_o bless_v he_o or_o of_o authority_n whether_o ordinary_a whereby_o pastor_n and_o parent_n by_o office_n common_o or_o extraordinary_a whereby_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a by_o special_a commission_n apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o any_o one_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o bless_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n â—_o but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v mark_v 12._o melchisedec_n although_o neither_o in_o a_o physical_a state_n nor_o civil_a yet_o in_o a_o typical_a and_o scriptural_a state_n receive_v tithe_n as_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n as_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n represent_v by_o melchisedec_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v god_n true_o immortal_a compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o mark_v 13._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n not_o only_o of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o levi_n who_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a generation_n when_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n and_o to_o christ_n represent_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o true_a melchisedec_n christ_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o spring_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o here_o he_o speak_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o administer_v his_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o levite_n but_o as_o god-man_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o abraham_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o other_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o above_o they_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o argument_n strong_o hold_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o seventeen_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o perfection_n or_o effectual_a consummation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n what_o further_o argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o another_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v viz._n christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n he_o leave_v the_o assumption_n to_o we_o to_o gather_v which_o be_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o psalm_n 110._o therefore_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o people_n a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o law_n be_v give_v under_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o discipline_n and_o whatsoever_o force_n the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n have_v all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o worshipper_n by_o this_o priesthood_n may_v be_v perfect_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o if_o by_o this_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o the_o worshipper_n may_v obtain_v perfection_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o another_o law_n but_o see_v that_o perfection_n by_o this_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o prove_v withal_o that_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedéc_n not_o denominate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o
ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o consolation_n he_o appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n seclude_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o thus_o apply_v he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o justify_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v liable_a to_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o triumph_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o infer_v consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v easy_o affright_v we_o with_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v he_o to_o those_o which_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o because_o many_o profess_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o he_o describe_v true_a believer_n and_o justify_v person_n from_o this_o property_n that_o they_o do_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o persuade_v they_o to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o this_o consolation_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v free_v every_o believer_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v true_o unite_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o communion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o rom._n 3.27_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o law_n or_o covenant_n conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v and_o condemnation_n unto_o death_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a vers._n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 2._o see_v the_o law_n be_v find_v weak_a to_o procure_v for_o we_o justification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n now_o corrupt_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n crucify_v condemn_v our_o sin_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o therefore_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o vers._n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 3._o to_o this_o very_a end_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o condemn_v in_o he_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o we_o i_o say_v who_o follow_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n remain_v we_o vers._n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o consolation_n peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n seclude_v all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o first_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a savour_n and_o affect_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v savour_n and_o affect_v spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o only_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n and_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a be_v exclude_v vers._n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n reason_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o incline_v to_o death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o habit_n direct_v the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o only_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n but_o not_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a vers._n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o politic_a wit_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o only_o seek_v and_o care_n for_o its_o own_o reject_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v subject_a for_o it_o can_v but_o subject_n to_o its_o own_o carnal_a end_n the_o soul_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o pursue_v after_o these_o so_o far_o as_o it_o think_v they_o conducible_a to_o carnal_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n vers._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n reason_n 4._o whoever_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o can_v but_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v they_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n vers._n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o apply_v the_o character_n of_o justify_v person_n out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n he_o prudent_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bespeak_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o indulge_v hypocrisy_n in_o any_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n the_o first_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o you_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o you_o belong_v the_o foresay_a consolation_n reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o frame_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n for_o unless_o i_o shall_v thus_o judge_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o
apprehend_v admire_v and_o magnify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v novice_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o divine_a thing_n admire_v it_o not_o of_o this_o world_n comparison_n 2._o humane_a wisdom_n be_v only_o of_o this_o world_n or_o temporary_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o eternal_a of_o the_o prince_n comparison_n 3_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o world_n for_o prince_n yet_o they_o perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o vers._n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o contrive_v of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o it_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n comparison_n 4._o humane_a philosophy_n be_v common_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n before_o the_o world_n comparison_n 5._o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o ordain_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n but_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v a_o invention_n late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v or_o finish_v glory_n comparison_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v to_o glory_n and_o salvation_n especial_o of_o we_o who_o live_v under_o grace_n but_o humane_a wisdom_n compare_v with_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o salvation_n but_o vain_a speculation_n vers._n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n comparison_n 7._o humane_a wisdom_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o not_o know_v of_o christ_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v this_o comparison_n be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n because_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n because_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v either_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v wary_a of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o ignominious_o vers._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o comparison_n 8._o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o four_o and_o six_o comparison_n the_o object_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o object_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v unfold_v in_o the_o gospel_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o understanding_n found_v in_o sensible_a thing_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n without_o revelation_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 64.14_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n arise_v argum._n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v it_o best_o open_v far_o excel_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n use_v for_o preach_v open_v and_o that_o with_o obscure_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o simplicity_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n show_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o wisdom_n of_o word_n show_v how_o learned_a the_o preacher_n be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n vers._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o from_o whence_o therefore_o do_v you_o know_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o search_v perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v to_o we_o these_o mystery_n vers._n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v best_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o can_v know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n reveal_v they_o vers._n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n objection_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o know_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a argum._n 7._o confirm_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_v if_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o with_o the_o paint_a language_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o preach_v this_o heavenly_a business_n care_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o that_o speak_v say_v peter_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o use_v pious_a language_n reverend_a sanctify_a speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n spiritual_a thing_n confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o subjoin_v the_o eight_o because_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a man_n or_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clothe_v with_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o philosophical_a sentence_n with_o paint_a speech_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n purple_a garment_n be_v unbecoming_a christ_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o occur_v to_o a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o humane_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o account_v it_o folly_n not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o elegant_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_a man_n or_o
of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_o judicial_o unite_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o he_o i_o be_o judicial_o bind_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n therefore_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n our_o surety_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o only_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o obligation_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o crucify_v his_o old_a nature_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v i_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o live_v not_o as_o to_o the_o old_a man_n but_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o use_v this_o natural_a life_n as_o his_o organ_n and_o member_n and_o effect_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o strength_n i_o may_v lead_v this_o life_n take_v care_n of_o all_o my_o affair_n that_o i_o may_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o same_o love_n by_o which_o he_o die_v for_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n vers._n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n follow_v if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 11.6_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v determine_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o work_n for_o if_o argum._n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a because_o then_o both_o otherwise_o and_o more_o easy_o justification_n may_v be_v obtain_v than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v upon_o the_o follow_a disputation_n he_o by_o a_o grave_a objurgation_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o prick_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o four_o sting_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o foolish_a and_o unadvised_a because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o foul_o to_o be_v deceive_v although_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n yet_o by_o their_o own_o imprudence_n 2_o he_o call_v they_o bewitch_v i._n e._n delude_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n 3_o he_o object_n to_o they_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4_o he_o amplify_v their_o crime_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o evident_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o explain_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n have_v be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o preface_n be_v premise_v he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o argument_n vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n argum._n 1._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v among_o you_o by_o work_n or_o by_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apply_v by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 2._o although_o some_o impostor_n have_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o work_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o folly_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spiritual_a way_n of_o justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v consist_v with_o that_o carnal_a way_n of_o justify_v by_o work_n much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o perfection_n from_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v call_v flesh_n 1_o because_o although_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o justification_n be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o foolish_a surmise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v every_o where_o defend_v 2_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v by_o faith_n all_o his_o work_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v justification_n be_v mere_a flesh_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o they_o come_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o continual_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o can_v acquire_v righteousness_n by_o sin_v but_o as_o touch_v work_n which_o follow_v justification_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a before_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v except_o you_o take_v justification_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o justification_n among_o man_n already_o pass_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a argum._n 3._o if_o in_o your_o foolishness_n you_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o work_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o constancy_n hitherto_o and_o affliction_n which_o you_o have_v through_o faith_n already_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o vers._n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n argum._n 4._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n and_o work_n miracle_n among_o you_o be_v only_o they_o which_o teach_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v by_o work_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n argum._n 5._o abraham_n although_o he_o do_v very_o much_o abound_v in_o virtue_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o nation_n in_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n in_o christ._n he_o have_v apply_v this_o blessing_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n to_o himself_o by_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v
god_n be_v a_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v expiation_n for_o sin_n make_v his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n make_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o earthly_a man_n among_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a disagree_v last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o various_a and_o changeable_a nature_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o surplusage_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o all_o which_o as_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o solidity_n and_o certainty_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n very_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o confirm_v we_o vers._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o 5._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o the_o colossian_n by_o name_n he_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n by_o nine_o argument_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v from_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o you_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v stranger_n but_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o stranger_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v 3_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n do_v both_o disdain_n and_o speak_v against_o god_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o in_o your_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o your_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o your_o mind_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o mistress_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o that_o you_o have_v express_v the_o enmity_n conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n 6_o that_o nevertheless_o christ_n now_o have_v reconcile_v you_o 7_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v 8_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n 9_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v remain_v holy_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n all_o which_o do_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o faith_n vers._n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o four_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o colossian_n faith_n follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o pass_v give_v a_o caution_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suspend_v the_o benefit_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n belong_v viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v right_a to_o these_o benefit_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n depend_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v chief_o three_o if_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n make_v through_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o he_o therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o their_o perseverance_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n solid_o lay_v in_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v i._n e._n now_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v fix_o abide_v may_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v to_o this_o truth_n 3_o that_o they_o resist_v all_o temptation_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o manner_n be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o good_a thing_n fore-spoken_a of_o except_o you_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o preach_v argum._n 2._o of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o epaphras_n your_o pastor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o every_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o difference_n therefore_o abide_v you_o found_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o argum._n 3._o i_o paul_n myself_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o great_a approbation_n from_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n pour_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n vers._n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o insist_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n to_o they_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o glorious_a ministry_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v bear_v affliction_n with_o joy_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 2._o i_o bear_v those_o affliction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o you_o colossian_n or_o for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a among_o you_o argum._n 3._o see_v that_o after_o the_o personal_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o paul_n in_o some_o part_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o appoint_a measure_n of_o those_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o seal_v this_o my_o ministry_n even_o with_o my_o death_n therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 4._o i_o suffer_v these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n honour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n edification_n viz._n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a all_o these_o make_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_a incumbent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o by_o special_a authority_n and_o divine_a dispensation_n therefore_o be_v my_o ministry_n glorious_a to_o fulfil_v arg._n 6._o i_o be_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o full_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v fulfil_v by_o my_o ministry_n not_o only_o my_o office_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a vers._n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v bid_v from_o age_n and_o from_o
to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o total_a loss_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hope_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o their_o possible_a salvation_n hereafter_o chap_n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o deliver_v four_o precept_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v how_o they_o ought_v decent_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n vers._n 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n precept_n 1._o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o evil_n away_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n intercession_n for_o other_o man_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v in_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n go_v before_o aught_o to_o conceive_v and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o of_o what_o condition_n they_o will_n vers._n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o expound_v the_o special_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a command_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n in_o great_a place_n who_o because_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n peaceable_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v nine_o reas._o 1_o from_o the_o profitable_a end_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v safe_a and_o manage_v their_o office_n in_o peace_n the_o faithful_a may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o honesty_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n reas._o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o although_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n by_o special_a office_n yet_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o save_v we_o but_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers._n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n or_o man_n and_o by_o name_n for_o king_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hope_v well_o vers._n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n reas._n 4._o although_o man_n be_v distinguish_v several_a way_n among_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a order_n whereof_o many_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o many_o enemy_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o prayer_n for_o all_o because_o god_n be_v one_o under_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n without_o acception_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o one_o mediator_n reas._n 5._o what_o ever_o distance_n there_o be_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o notwithstanding_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o a_o access_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o man_n reas._n 6._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o mediator_n of_o all_o man_n be_v man_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o mâ—n_z viz._n jesus_n christ_n who_o intercede_v for_o all_o i._n e._n for_o his_o sheep_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o vers._n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n reas._n 7._o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o testimony_n reas._n 8._o the_o gospel_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n redeem_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v design_v in_o due_a time_n to_o reveal_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o in_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o christian_a church_n vers._n 7._o whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v noâ—_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n reas._n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o this_o testimony_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n commit_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n see_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o now_o i_o public_o teach_v you_o this_o prayer_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v ill_a the_o mention_v of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o embassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v that_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v senâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v vers._n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v those_o thing_n that_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o the_o second_o precept_n follow_v touch_v person_n fit_a for_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n also_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o disposition_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n accommodate_v to_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o person_n he_o command_v the_o man_n only_o not_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o precede_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n as_o to_o the_o place_n he_o show_v according_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o face_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n whether_o they_o be_v near_o or_o afar_o off_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o now_o liberty_n be_v grant_v that_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n may_v honest_o and_o decent_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n lift_v up_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o require_v that_o the_o gesture_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v testify_v reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o may_v enkindle_v our_o devotion_n which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o close_v together_o pure_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o chief_o the_o soul_n he_o require_v first_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n which_o hâ—e_v mean_n by_o purity_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o wrath_n be_v lay_v aside_o strife_n and_o all_o evil_a affection_n that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n 3_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v hear_v or_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o who_o come_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o revealed_z will_n vers._n 9_o in_o like_a
a_o one_o christ_n be_v i._n e._n how_o excellent_a he_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n or_o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v argum._n 1._o from_o psal._n 8.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v high_o account_v of_o with_o god_n and_o other_o man_n be_v subject_v because_o of_o he_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o work_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o meanness_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a god_n be_v and_o how_o eminent_a his_o other_o work_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v with_o we_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v vers._n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n argum._n 2._o from_o psal._n 8.6_o although_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o humiliation_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o suffer_v because_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n declare_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n argum._n 3._o from_o psal._n 8.7_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o exception_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n angel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o argum._n 4._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o a_o objection_n although_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o very_a many_o enemy_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o many_o token_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n below_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o his_o member_n a_o little_a argum._n 5._o from_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o humiliation_n psal._n 8.6_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n taste_v argum._n 6._o not_o unadvised_o or_o compel_v by_o necessity_n do_v christ_n suffer_v but_o free_o or_o out_o of_o the_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o we_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o his_o estimation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o assume_v flesh_n vers._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n argum._n 7._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o his_o justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n may_v be_v manifest_v chief_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v inaugurate_a consummate_a and_o every_o way_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o convenient_o by_o affliction_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n his_o elect_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n only_o nor_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n undergo_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abate_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n argum._n 8._o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o redeem_a he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o justice_n itself_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a lump_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o adam_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o require_v that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v true_o man_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v diminish_v for_o which_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o messiah_n will_v be_v incarnate_a that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o himself_o a_o brother_n unto_o we_o and_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o redeem_a or_o elect_v his_o brethren_n therefore_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o humane_a flesh_n but_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o verâ—_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o wherein_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o elect_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o congregation_n he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n even_o after_o his_o ascension_n stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 18.3_o whence_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v man_n because_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o covenanter_n depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n again_o testimony_n the_o three_o from_o isa._n 8.18_o where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_o with_o child_n as_o his_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v who_o he_o present_v with_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v glorify_v vers._n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o
holiness_n dwell_v yet_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v merciful_a and_o sometime_o feel_v those_o temptation_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o we_o feel_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o press_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n vers._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n argum._n 11._o god_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n upon_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v help_n to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n under_o all_o our_o necessity_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n by_o faith_n chap._n v._n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n follow_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a priest_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o typical_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o hebrew_n to_o moderate_v their_o thought_n about_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o they_o too_o high_o esteem_v of_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n to_o vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n â—ee_n reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v render_v they_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a by_o nine_o argument_n vers._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n argum._n 1._o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers_n 1_o 2._o be_v join_v with_o some_o note_n of_o imperfection_n and_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n vers_n 2_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n among_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v four_o 1_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o many_o 2_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n i._n e._n that_o in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v administer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 3_o he_o offer_v gift_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n sometime_o burnt-offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n sometime_o peace-offering_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n sometime_o thank-offering_n for_o benefit_n receive_v other_o while_o sacrifice_n for_o special_a sin_n by_o all_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v dim_o shadow_v out_o have_v compassion_n 4_o the_o four_o perfection_n requisite_a in_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o commiseration_n proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o people_n misery_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v towards_o sinner_n whether_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o voluntary_a error_n and_o deliberate_a counsel_n for_o that_o there_o be_v two_o note_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n i._n e._n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o the_o misery_n consequent_a to_o sin_n so_o also_o 2_o this_o second_o ne'er_o demonstrate_v the_o former_a that_o they_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n no_o less_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n vers._n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorifi_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o argum._n 2._o as_o the_o lawful_a priest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_o call_v by_o the_o father_n as_o aaron_n but_o also_o further_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o psalm_n 2._o where_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n vers_n 7._o call_v he_o his_o son_n who_o he_o beget_v before_o he_o command_v he_o vers_n 8._o to_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o intercede_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o father_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v his_o son_n and_o so_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 3._o from_o psal._n 110._o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o type_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n vers._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v argum._n 4._o this_o argument_n consist_v of_o five_o branch_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n 1_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o the_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n the_o infirmity_n whereof_o sometime_o he_o feel_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 3_o he_o intercede_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o guilt_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o so_o in_o his_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o excel_v the_o levitical_a priest_n 4_o with_o great_a confidence_n he_o plead_v our_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o the_o typical_a priest_n can_v even_o then_o when_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n or_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n his_o sanctify_a humane_a nature_n conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n 5_o he_o pray_v with_o great_a efficacy_n and_o fruit_n than_o any_o typical_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v free_v according_a to_o his_o prayer_n from_o fear_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n put_v upon_o his_o sense_n and_o holy_a reason_n because_o have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o we_o all_o cause_n of_o anger_n and_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v argum._n 5._o draw_v from_o the_o former_a which_o with_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n show_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o behold_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n slay_v and_o himself_o free_a from_o all_o suffering_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o the_o slay_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o real_o feel_v by_o
esteem_v by_o we_o vers._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 1._o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffer_v this_o way_n of_o our_o save_n by_o christ_n suffering_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o good_a then_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v see_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n cease_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o work_n to_o do_v here_o a_o great_a many_o of_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_n and_o save_v soul_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o child_n 2._o albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o many_o of_o they_o all_z together_z 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o who_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n lead_v and_o conduct_n 3._o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v then_o 1._o how_o perfect_a soever_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o yet_o before_o his_o suffering_n he_o lack_v one_o thing_n which_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o require_v to_o wit_n experimental_a suffering_n of_o such_o sorrow_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o follower_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o when_o his_o suffering_n be_v end_v he_o be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o comfort_v we_o see_v he_o find_v our_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o sometime_o 4._o he_o say_v it_o become_v god_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o bring_v about_o then_o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v also_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n hand_n and_o power_n bring_v about_o and_o reason_n too_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o he_o please_v 3._o this_o way_n become_v god_n most_o of_o any_o it_o bring_v he_o great_a glory_n by_o the_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o death_n of_o one_o to_o bring_v glory_n and_o joy_n and_o life_n to_o many_o vers._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v further_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o die_v or_o how_o can_v justice_n accept_v he_o in_o our_o stead_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a band_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a substance_n 2._o christ_n natural_a band_n with_o we_o make_v he_o a_o direct_a entress_n to_o redeem_v we_o 2._o he_o call_v christ_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o the_o believer_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v then_o 1._o the_o band_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v reckon_v unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v sanctify_v with_o none_o other_o will_n christ_n reckon_v kindred_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v study_v to_o holiness_n that_o will_v claim_v kindred_n to_o christ._n 3._o the_o sanctification_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n no_o holiness_n until_o a_o man_n be_v in_o he_o 3._o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o sanctify_a brethren_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n have_v dimit_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n so_o also_o to_o the_o style_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o we_o 2._o christ_n be_v as_o kind_o affection_a to_o his_o follower_n as_o ever_o brother_n be_v to_o another_o he_o will_v not_o misken_fw-mi his_o own_o albeit_o unworthy_a 3._o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o our_o glory_n and_o comfort_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o vers._n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o call_v we_o brethren_n from_o psal._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o messiah_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o father_n then_o 1._o with_o our_o nature_n christ_n take_v on_o also_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 2._o he_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o exercise_n not_o only_o because_o he_o discharge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o also_o because_o still_o by_o his_o spirit_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moving_z and_o moderate_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o delectable_a organ_n vers._n 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 1._o the_o next_o proof_n be_v from_o psal._n 18._o vers._n 2._o where_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n one_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confederate_a by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n 2._o then_o have_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unbeleef_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n believe_a as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o perfection_n 2._o the_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o isa._n 8.18_o wherein_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n present_v himself_o with_o his_o choose_a child_n before_o the_o father_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v our_o father_n also_o and_o we_o his_o child_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o present_v before_o the_o father_n without_o our_o mediator_n christ._n 4._o christ_n and_o we_o his_o little_a one_o join_v together_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n for_o the_o father_n to_o behold_v vers._n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 1._o he_o give_v further_a reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o first_o he_o behove_v by_o death_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v then_o 1._o sinner_n without_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a 2._o satan_n have_v power_n of_o death_n as_o the_o burrio_fw-la have_v power_n over_o the_o pit_n and_o gallow_n at_o death_n to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o torment_v who_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o power_n 3._o christ_n have_v destroy_v satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o point_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n 4._o the_o way_n how_o christ_n have_v overcome_v satan_n be_v by_o his_o own_o death_n ransome_v his_o own_o 5._o for_o as_o death_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o way_n it_o behove_v also_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o again_o he_o say_v christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v with_o the_o elect_n give_v to_o he_o then_o 1._o love_n to_o the_o elect_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n also_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v as_o kind_o a_o man_n as_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o we_o but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n who_o be_v come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o and_o not_o make_v either_o by_o creation_n of_o nothing_o or_o by_o transubstantiation_a of_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o our_o substance_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n another_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n wherein_o they_o do_v lie_v before_o belief_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n root_v in_o all_o man_n always_o albeit_o not_o as_o yet_o feel_v yet_o easy_o waken_v 2._o this_o fear_n put_v man_n in_o bondage_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o meditate_v on_o death_n or_o god_n
judgement_n or_o hell_n as_o deserve_v by_o themselves_o 3._o christ_n death_n deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o fear_n also_o 4._o none_o but_o a_o child_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v solid_a and_o true_a courage_n against_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o free_a man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o true_a christian_n vers._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o insist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o seclude_v the_o angel_n from_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n say_v the_o apostle_n then_o 1._o christ_n have_v his_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o incarnation_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n with_o personal_a property_n exist_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n before_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n 2._o he_o choose_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o our_o delivery_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o delivery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v of_o their_o kind_n 3._o the_o nature_n that_o he_o take_v on_o be_v man_n very_a nature_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 4._o he_o prevent_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 5._o he_o make_v a_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o union_n be_v assumption_n or_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n unto_o his_o own_o whereby_o remain_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o join_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o and_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 7._o he_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v assume_v man_n nature_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o he_o that_o he_o be_v before_o still_o one_o person_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o very_a man_n since_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v only_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o person_n but_o now_o since_o that_o time_n have_v our_o nature_n also_o personal_o unite_v with_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o remain_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o our_o good_a for_o ever_o vers._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n behove_v to_o partake_v both_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o punishment_n or_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a of_o he_o 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o behove_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o substance_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a property_n for_o sinless_a infirmity_n for_o fellowship_n in_o temptation_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o our_o good_a do_v require_v his_o make_n like_o unto_o we_o then_o 1._o they_o who_o imagine_v and_o worship_v a_o christ_n not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o like_a unto_o we_o do_v mistake_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o worship_v a_o false_a 2._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o conceive_v right_o of_o christ_n person_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v press_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o we_o so_o particular_o 2._o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o conform_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o a_o special_a office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 2._o in_o this_o his_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v neglect_v nothing_o night_n nor_o day_n that_o may_v help_v we_o 3._o in_o our_o slip_n and_o oversight_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o 4._o see_v he_o have_v conform_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n we_o may_v take_v his_o communion_n of_o nature_n and_o misery_n with_o we_o for_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v both_o pity_v and_o help_v we_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o make_v in_o general_a to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o special_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n or_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o must_v come_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n unto_o we_o 2._o if_o he_o command_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v to_o make_v covenant_n with_o we_o or_o have_v controversy_n to_o debate_v with_o we_o our_o highpriest_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o seek_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o or_o deprecate_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o offer_v of_o praise_n or_o service_n christ_n office_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o this_o to_o do_v for_o we_o 4._o in_o special_a as_o our_o sin_n daily_o deserve_v and_o provoke_v god_n anger_n so_o do_v christ_n priesthood_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o work_v reconciliation_n to_o we_o vers._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 1._o he_o show_v christ_n experience_n to_o be_v both_o of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o annoy_v we_o we_o may_v get_v comfort_n for_o either_o or_o both_o from_o he_o then_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o evil_n which_o attend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o annoy_v they_o to_o wit_n trouble_n and_o sin_n or_o sin_z and_o misery_n 2._o christ_n have_v experience_n albeit_o not_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n 2._o he_o apply_v the_o comfort_n express_o to_o the_o tempt_v then_o 1._o man_n in_o trouble_n have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o relief_n but_o man_n under_o temptation_n to_o sin_n much_o more_o 2._o yea_o sin_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v matter_n right_o than_o any_o trouble_n 3._o no_o bear_n out_o under_o trial_n or_o stand_v in_o temptation_n but_o by_o succour_n and_o help_v from_o christ._n 4._o christ_n experience_n of_o temptation_n may_v assure_v we_o both_o of_o his_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o seek_v relief_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sum_n of_o chap._n iii_o therefore_o weigh_v well_o what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v and_o prefer_v none_o before_o he_o vers._n 1._o for_o he_o be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o message_n for_o change_v of_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o message_n when_o he_o deliver_v it_o vers._n 2._o and_o so_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o builder_n be_v over_o the_o stone_n build_v vers._n 3_o 4._o and_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 5._o but_o christ_n as_o son_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o service_n thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n vers._n 6._o therefore_o beware_v of_o old_a israel_n hard_a heart_n lest_o you_o be_v debar_v of_o god_n rest_n vers._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o beware_v of_o like_a unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 12._o and_o do_v your_o best_a to_o preserve_v other_o from_o it_o also_o vers._n 13._o for_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n vers._n 14._o for_o david_n word_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o albeit_o not_o all_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n of_o old_a that_o do_v provoke_v he_o vers._n 15_o 16._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o such_o as_o he_o punish_v vers._n 17._o and_o who_o punish_v he_o but_o unbeliever_n vers._n 18._o so_o misbelief_n debar_v they_o out_o of_o god_n rest_n of_o old_a and_o will_v also_o do_v the_o like_a
himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1._o our_o lord_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n in_o his_o office_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n servant_n must_v beware_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o office_n and_o must_v attend_v as_o christ_n do_v god_n call_v to_o god_n employment_n 2._o he_o that_o usurp_v a_o call_v do_v glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o reckon_a 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v import_v by_o the_o apostle_n allege_v not_o only_a christ_n godhead_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v god_n son_n but_o also_o the_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v highpriest_n in_o his_o man-head_n take_v out_o from_o among_o man_n so_o deep_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o his_o own_o mind_n from_o it_o vers._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n more_o clear_a then_o howbeit_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o for_o the_o â—earers_n cause_n to_o allege_v more_o place_n till_o the_o hearer_n be_v convince_v vers._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v have_v prove_v christ_n office_n he_o show_v his_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o more_o precious_a oblation_n than_o the_o typical_a even_o himself_o with_o tear_n to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n then_o christ_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o 1._o a_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n a_o very_a true_a man_n of_o our_o substance_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o grief_n fear_v mourn_v death_n 3._o have_v a_o set-time_n during_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v these_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v his_o precious_a tear_n and_o cry_v yea_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 5._o one_o who_o howsoever_o fear_n be_v upon_o his_o holy_a nature_n yet_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 6._o who_o as_o a_o man_n in_o confidence_n of_o delivery_n make_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n 7._o who_o prayer_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o accept_v and_o hear_v on_o our_o behalf_n 8._o and_o that_o these_o his_o suffering_n be_v end_v with_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 1._o these_o act_n of_o fear_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v its_o own_o act_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n act_v proper_a to_o itself_o also_o and_o some_o act_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n so_o of_o christ_n act_n some_o be_v divine_a some_o humane_a some_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o as_o man_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v our_o burden_n or_o to_o help_v himself_o and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o as_o man_n he_o behove_v to_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o pray_v for_o assistance_n both_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o teacher_n of_o we_o to_o give_v we_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o straits_n 2._o he_o fear_v death_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n because_o not_o only_a death_n temporal_a present_v itself_o before_o he_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o father_n wrath_n for_o sin_n due_o deserve_v by_o we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o cup_n to_o his_o head_n which_o shall_v have_v swallow_v he_o up_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n overcome_v it_o and_o turn_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a unto_o we_o into_o a_o temporal_a equivalent_a to_o himself_o then_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o will_v it_o not_o terrify_v since_o it_o wrought_v so_o on_o christ_n and_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o fear_n when_o sense_n feel_v wrath_n 2._o feel_a wrath_n seem_v to_o threaten_v yet_o more_o and_o worse_o and_o therefore_o beside_o feel_v do_v breed_v yet_o further_o fear_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n virtual_o imply_v the_o deserve_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o such_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o abhor_v 4._o christ_n suffering_n be_v no_o fantasy_n but_o very_o earnest_a vehement_a and_o terrible_a 5._o no_o weapon_n nor_o buckler_n against_o wrath_n but_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o cry_v and_o tear_n 3._o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v hear_v then_o 1._o albeit_o sense_n of_o wrath_n see_v no_o out-gate_n but_o black_a fear_n be_v always_o before_o it_o yet_o faith_n look_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n see_v a_o out-gate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n in_o our_o behalf_n receive_v no_o repulse_n but_o be_v hear_v 3._o christ_n both_o die_v and_o be_v save_v from_o death_n also_o because_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v dominion_n over_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o death_n though_o we_o die_v vers._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n deep_a humiliation_n the_o union_n betwixt_o his_o godhead_n and_o man-head_n be_v not_o loose_v he_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffering_n have_v once_o take_v on_o our_o debt_n 3._o christ_n know_v what_o suffering_n be_v before_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n till_o he_o actual_o suffer_v 4._o christ_n holy_a life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n but_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v obedience_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n 5._o to_o obey_v god_n by_o way_n of_o action_n be_v a_o common_a lesson_n to_o every_o holy_a creature_n but_o that_o a_o sinless_a and_o holy_a person_n shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o new_a lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n a_o practic_n which_o never_o pass_v but_o in_o christ_n person_n only_o vers._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o perfection_n then_o 1._o christ_n though_o perfect_a in_o his_o person_n yet_o he_o want_v something_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o his_o office_n till_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n justice_n till_o he_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v fellow-feeling_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o member_n 2._o after_o suffer_v christ_n lack_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n or_o comfort_n and_o save_v sinner_n 2._o the_o fruit_n follow_v be_v perfect_v he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n perfect_v by_o suffer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o he_o perfect_v by_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o holy_a conception_n life_n and_o several_a virtue_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o his_o accomplish_a obedience_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v our_o ransom_n joint_o consider_v and_o not_o any_o particular_a act_n look_v on_o alone_o 2._o none_o shall_v stumble_v at_o christ_n suffering_n which_o perfect_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o likewise_o perfect_v our_o ransom_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n himself_o but_o we_o get_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o even_o eternal_a life_n 4._o only_o they_o
in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o purchase_v by_o offer_v of_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o no_o more_o offering_n can_v be_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o use_n for_o any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n ascension_n else_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o hold_v 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v already_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o elect_v sin_n be_v obtain_v thereby_o already_o 3._o not_o only_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o no_o offer_v say_v he_o bloody_a or_o unbloody_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v 4._o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o offer_v any_o offer_n for_o sin_n of_o quick_a or_o dead_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o church_n because_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n express_o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o bypass_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o he_o draw_v exhortation_n for_o use-making_a of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o seek_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n through_o christ_n use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o mix_v with_o word_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v above_o those_o ceremony_n to_o show_v the_o hebrew_n that_o those_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v serve_v to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o those_o shadow_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v now_o manifest_v in_o christ._n to_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o better_o receive_v he_o set_v down_o sundry_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o the_o first_o privilege_n he_o say_v we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n himself_o and_o other_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o heaven_n no_o door_n nor_o way_n open_a but_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o keep_v out_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v press_v to_o enter_v before_o christ_n bring_v they_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o door_n cast_v up_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v in_o who_o be_v exile_v before_o 2._o next_o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o call_v the_o place_n the_o holy_a the_o place_n where_o god_n holiness_n dwell_v represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o nothing_o can_v enter_v but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n by_o faith_n now_o and_o fruition_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o call_v it_o a_o liberty_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v liberty_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o how_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n send_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o heaven_n and_o again_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o may_v use_v freedom_n of_o speech_n tell_v he_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o grief_n all_o our_o fear_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o even_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o have_v this_o privilege_n in_o high_a estimation_n 2._o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v 5._o last_o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o common_a right_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o society_n whereby_o bee_n teach_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n betwixt_o christian_n some_o be_v strong_a some_o weak_a some_o as_o apostle_n some_o as_o these_o weak_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o be_v brethren_n and_o all_o be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n free_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n unto_o god_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o though_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n this_o be_v one_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n follow_v another_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o lead_v we_o on_o thereunto_o which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n compare_v to_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o yet_o yield_v a_o entry_n through_o itself_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n from_o the_o carnal_a beholder_n who_o stumble_v at_o his_o baseness_n and_o yet_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o look_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a while_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n break_v through_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o man_n christ._n 1._o he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o be_v christ_n flesh_n or_o christ_n as_o incarnate_a or_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n because_o christ_n take_v on_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o reconcile_a we_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o no_o other_o name_n whereby_o man_n be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o way_n a_o man_n must_v enter_v and_o hold_v on_o still_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v even_o so_o must_v every_o man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o heaven_n begin_v at_o christ_n and_o hold_v on_o make_v progress_n in_o he_o still_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o rest_n 2._o this_o way_n of_o christ_n own_o make_v he_o have_v devise_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n have_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v on_o man_n nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v his_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o this_o same_o end_n that_o man_n may_v make_v their_o mean_n with_o god_n by_o he_o as_o man_n and_o by_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o be_v help_v up_o to_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n by_o come_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v find_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o a_o ready_a plain_a and_o safe_a way_n without_o stumble_a block_n pit_n or_o snare_n danger_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v themselves_o therein_o such_o as_o new-made_a way_n use_v to_o be_v 3._o because_o it_o wax_v never_o old_a be_v now_o establish_v and_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n 1._o because_o christ_n live_v
the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o hope_n thereof_o renounce_v the_o world_n therefore_o god_n honour_v they_o as_o his_o confederate_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o faith_n make_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n by_o faith_n at_o their_o death_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n truth_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 23._o moses_n by_o faith_n get_v strength_n to_o choose_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o faith_n make_v he_o constant_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o patient_a vers_fw-la 27._o by_o faith_n he_o get_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v when_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v vers_fw-la 28._o by_o faith_n the_o deep_a sea_n give_v open_a way_n vers_n 29._o high_a wall_a town_n be_v throw_v down_o vers_n 30._o rachab_n be_v save_v when_o other_o perish_v vers_fw-la 31._o by_o faith_n number_n of_o god_n child_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o receive_v wonderful_a comfort_n and_o overcome_v all_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v vers_fw-la 39_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o our_o time_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o get_v salvation_n except_o by_o look_v to_o our_o time_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o also_o be_v perfect_v vers_fw-la 40._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o help_v they_o to_o live_v by_o it_o then_o he_o that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n have_v need_v skilful_o to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2._o in_o describe_v faith_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n proper_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n that_o what_o the_o word_n be_v in_o force_n and_o effect_n that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o effect_v also_o as_o faith_n honour_v the_o word_n so_o god_n honour_v faith_n in_o give_v it_o the_o like_a commendation_n for_o force_n with_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v or_o promise_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o let_v faith_n get_v a_o hold_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o word_n and_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o the_o root_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n do_v truth_n bud_v out_o and_o flourish_v unto_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o performance_n 3._o the_o word_n evidence_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o term_n of_o logic_n import_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o dispensation_n to_o convince_v then_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o help_v of_o our_o weak_a faith_n to_o make_v syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o reason_n so_o convince_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o incredulity_n in_o we_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consent_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n extort_a from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o can_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o entertain_v any_o know_a sin_n from_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o i_o forsake_v not_o and_o mortify_v not_o this_o know_a sin_n in_o i_o i_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o if_o i_o forsake_v not_o and_o mortify_v not_o this_o know_a sin_n i_o shall_v die_v again_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v such_o and_o such_o lust_n i_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n vers._n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n he_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o elder_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o bless_v in_o their_o believe_a who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v except_o faith_n have_v furnish_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o hoped-for_a blessing_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o 2._o man_n how_o base_a soever_o be_v bring_v into_o credit_n with_o god_n and_o into_o good_a estimation_n with_o his_o church_n by_o faith_n vers._n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v another_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o by_o look_v thereupon_o in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n then_o 1._o faith_n must_v not_o stand_v whether_o there_o be_v appearance_n or_o probability_n or_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 2._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v pawn_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o possibility_n yea_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o god_n word_n this_o sentence_n god_n shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_v unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o so_o as_o this_o sentence_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v powerful_a to_o create_v light_n when_o there_o be_v none_o before_o vers._n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n he_o begin_v at_o abel_n the_o first_o persecute_v man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o cain_n profess_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o he_o wherein_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v join_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o pure_a form_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o godly_a as_o cain_n do_v with_o abel_n 2._o that_o faith_n put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o person_n and_o service_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o action_n can_v please_v he_o for_o therefore_o be_v abel_n sacrifice_n accept_v because_o by_o faith_n his_o person_n be_v justify_v 4._o faith_n make_v abel_n still_o a_o speak_a doctor_n to_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o who_o love_n to_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v and_o albeit_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a brethren_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o vers._n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n enoch_n full_a felicity_n be_v express_v by_o god_n translate_n of_o he_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o enoch_n go_v to_o we_o must_v search_v for_o he_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v only_o in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n the_o translator_n of_o he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o live_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o enoch_n both_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o god_n fellowship_n as_o not_o bless_v when_o he_o be_v translate_v 2._o enoch_n translation_n bear_v witness_v 1._o that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o god_n after_o death_n be_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n get_v possession_n of_o
messenger_n of_o israel_n and_o dismiss_v they_o safe_a therefore_o vain_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o idle_a faith_n that_o james_n take_v justification_n for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o call_v rahab_n a_o harlot_n or_o prostitute_v to_o filthy_a lust_n therefore_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o she_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n but_o only_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v true_a by_o work_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o argum._n 9_o even_o as_o a_o animate_v body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o breathe_v it_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v work_n it_o be_v dead_a therefore_o vain_a be_v the_o boast_n of_o such_o a_o idle_a faith_n wherein_o hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v two_o admonition_n the_o first_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o tongue_n to_z vers_n 13._o the_o other_o concern_v wisdom_n which_o assuage_n the_o evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o avoid_v strife_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o admonition_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n namely_o from_o invective_n and_o rigid_a rehearsal_n of_o other_o man_n vice_n or_o infirmity_n be_v not_o say_v he_o many_o master_n i_o e._n arrogate_v not_o to_o yourselves_o the_o authority_n of_o mastership_n over_o other_o and_o too_o much_o liberty_n of_o carp_n at_o thing_n as_o many_o do_v but_o bridle_v your_o tongue_n he_o confirm_v the_o admonition_n by_o ten_o argument_n know_v argum._n 1._o because_o that_o unjust_a censurer_n shall_v suffer_v heavy_a judgement_n from_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o injury_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v lest_o you_o suffer_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n argum._n 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o many_o fail_n it_o become_v we_o to_o deal_v more_o diligent_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o not_o to_o arrogate_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v without_o a_o calling_n or_o to_o show_v ourselves_o unjust_a in_o judge_v if_o any_o man_n argum._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o tongue_n he_o have_v this_o to_o manifest_v a_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a man_n who_o can_v moderate_v all_o his_o action_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o can_v moderate_o rule_v his_o tongue_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n carp_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o other_o man_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v vers._n 3._o behold_v we_o put_v bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o and_o we_o turn_v about_o their_o whole_a body_n 4._o behold_v also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v 5._o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a even_o as_o if_o thou_o guide_v the_o bridle_n thou_o also_o rule_a the_o horse_n and_o if_o thou_o rule_a the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n thou_o do_v also_o the_o ship_n even_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v right_o govern_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o will_v also_o rule_v thy_o whole_a body_n and_o thy_o outward_a action_n although_o those_o instrument_n be_v small_a and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o small_a member_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n boast_v argum._n 5._o the_o tongue_n carry_v itself_o high_o and_o boast_v itself_o glorious_o that_o it_o can_v on_o both_o side_n perform_v much_o good_a in_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o constancy_n taciturnity_n courtesy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o much_o evil_a in_o lie_n reproach_n calumny_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o great_a care_n a_o fire_n argum._n 6._o because_o as_o a_o small_a fire_n can_v kindle_v and_o devour_v much_o matter_n so_o the_o tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v appease_v and_o bridle_v can_v stir_v up_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n and_o create_v infinite_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v involve_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o wickedness_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o its_o wickedness_n the_o wheel_n or_o course_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n therefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o bell_n argum._n 7._o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o tongue_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v and_o from_o he_o to_o send_v the_o flame_n of_o lie_n calumny_n and_o brawling_n to_o burn_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o rule_v the_o tongue_n vers._n 7._o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o man_n kind_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n argum._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o may_v be_v tame_v by_o humane_a reason_n or_o art_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n be_v tame_v ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o tongue_n no_o humane_a reason_n or_o art_n can_v tame_v because_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o unquiet_a and_o a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n whereby_o it_o bring_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v deadly_a mischief_n unto_o other_o therefore_o you_o must_v diligent_o endeavour_v to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n by_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n vers._n 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v argum._n 9_o the_o tongue_n be_v mutable_a deceitful_a crafty_a one_o while_o pretend_v itself_o to_o very_o good_a blessing_n god_n another_o while_n open_o put_v forth_o its_o nature_n express_o by_o curse_v man_n and_o god_n oblique_o to_o who_o similitude_n man_n be_v make_v from_o the_o same_o mouth_n sometime_o send_v forth_o blessing_n sometime_o curse_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o monstrous_a which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v ver_n 10._o therefore_o you_o must_v necessary_o endeavour_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o tongue_n vers._n 11._o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 12._o can_v the_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive_n berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n both_o yield_v salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a by_o a_o fourfold_a similitude_n of_o a_o fountain_n a_o figtree_n a_o vine_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o this_o which_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o nature_n to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o that_o from_o the_o same_o channel_n of_o the_o fountain_n sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n shall_v flow_v or_o a_o figtree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o a_o vine_n fig_n or_o the_o same_o sea_n shall_v both_o yield_v salt_n and_o sweet_a water_n so_o reason_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n which_o although_o sometime_o it_o bless_v yet_o be_v unbridled_a it_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o to_o curse_v for_o a_o bad_a tree_n do_v not_o bear_v good_a fruit_n therefore_o it_o become_v the_o regenerate_v to_o follow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o holiness_n in_o speech_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n the_o second_o part_n vers._n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n the_o other_o admonition_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o wisdom_n
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o with_o a_o steadfast_a purpose_n of_o mind_n you_o now_o stand_v but_o also_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o further_a progress_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n holiness_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o famous_a doxology_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o glory_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n also_o he_o propound_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o now_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n because_o that_o whole_a eternity_n be_v one_o day_n glory_n be_v unto_o he_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o write_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n extant_a the_o scope_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o that_o communion_n to_o a_o full_a consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o hate_v the_o world_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n chap._n 2._o he_o prosecute_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o brotherly_a love_n chap._n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o love_a of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n 4._o last_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v may_v know_v themselves_o to_o have_v life_n and_o know_v it_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o gather_v together_o many_o note_n of_o believer_n and_o argument_n to_o believe_v chap._n 5._o the_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v very_o artificial_a for_o the_o christian_a mystery_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o chain_n for_o always_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n there_o arise_v a_o follow_a discourse_n chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o show_v the_o object_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v true_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o eight_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n reas._n 1_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o his_o gospel_n treat_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o some_o one_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immanent_a manner_n of_o the_o son_n generation_n and_o that_o his_o subsistence_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v especial_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o manifest_a god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v life_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o last_o because_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v reas._n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a truth_n preach_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n partly_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v subsist_v as_o to_o his_o divinity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o create_v thing_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o subsist_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o who_o be_v the_o same_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a which_o we_o have_v see_v reas._n 3_o because_o the_o truth_n preach_v be_v certain_a and_o experience_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n have_v observe_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o time_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o incarnate_a partly_o by_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n day_n by_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o audible_a voice_n partly_o by_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n both_o the_o ordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o glorification_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o most_o clear_o perceive_v they_o after_o a_o most_o deep_a inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n last_o partly_o by_o feeling_n with_o their_o hand_n or_o handle_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n from_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n offer_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a therefore_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o vers._n 2._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o reas._n 4._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n confirm_v the_o former_a we_o have_v know_v concern_v christ_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o be_v essential_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o causal_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o illumination_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o pious_a or_o commendable_a motion_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n manifest_v to_o be_v such_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o revelation_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v that_o life_n 3._o who_o we_o have_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o life_n reveal_v him_z we_o testify_v to_o be_v life_n and_o preach_v he_o to_o you_o viz._n to_o be_v both_o god_n eternal_a and_o the_o procuror_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 4._o we_o have_v know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n do_v plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o we_o after_o his_o incarnation_n by_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o this_o our_o preach_v of_o truth_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o certain_a vers._n 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n reas._n 5._o through_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o we_o apostle_n eye_n and_o ear-witness_n believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o felicity_n and_o the_o same_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o our_o fellowship_n reas._n